with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n have_v a_o dream_n and_o vision_n wherein_o the_o all-disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o some_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v this_o the_o prophet_n see_v four_o great_a beast_n rise_v one_o after_o another_o be_v divers_a one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o like_o a_o bear_n the_o three_o like_o a_o leopard_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o no_o beast_n be_v unlike_o any_o beast_n that_o can_v be_v name_v and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exceed_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a have_v ten_o horn_n and_o among_o these_o horn_n there_o come_v up_o another_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o three_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o at_o last_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o vision_n see_v a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o these_o beast_n and_o all_o their_o power_n and_o dominion_n take_v from_o they_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o style_v the_o son_n of_o man_n set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o only_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n have_v see_v this_o vision_n and_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o mysterious_a to_o he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o 16_o verse_n and_o so_o on_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n desire_v more_o particular_o to_o know_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o exceed_o dreadful_a and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v different_a from_o all_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v be_v another_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v after_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v accomplish_v exact_o clear_o and_o full_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o universal_a monarch_n which_o have_v act_v their_o part_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n see_v this_o vision_n the_o first_o be_v the_o babylonian_a which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v the_o second_o the_o persian_a which_o succeed_v the_o babylonian_a the_o three_o the_o grecian_a which_o succeed_v the_o persian_a and_o the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a which_o succeed_v the_o grecian_a i_o say_v that_o in_o these_o four_o monarch_n this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o fulfil_v be_v very_o clear_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n and_o moreover_o in_o that_o since_o the_o break_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n there_o have_v rise_v ten_o king_n out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o horn_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o push_v the_o saint_n those_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a beast_n which_o be_v first_o imperial_a and_o afterward_o papal_a that_o roman_a beast_n whether_o imperial_a or_o papal_a have_v always_o have_v when_o least_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o king_n subject_v to_o it_o spain_n france_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o denmark_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o number_n in_o this_o also_o be_v that_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o the_o four_o monarch_n shall_v have_v ten_o horn_n or_o ten_o king_n and_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o that_o have_v explain_v this_o prophecy_n and_o thus_o have_v observe_v the_o coherence_n i_o shall_v by_o divine_a assistance_n proceed_v to_o explain_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n have_v observe_v how_o the_o former_a part_n of_o of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v already_o clear_o fulfil_v and_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a monarch_n and_o this_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n tell_v we_o that_o another_o king_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o other_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o which_o this_o verse_n have_v reference_n where_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o consider_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d before_o who_o three_o fall_v as_o in_o the_o â—…_n verse_n the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v this_o that_o this_o king_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o late_a king_n that_o reign_v over_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o appear_v thus_o the_o king_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n or_o to_o be_v of_o they_o and_o have_v three_o horn_n or_o king_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n before_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o or_o to_o have_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n fall_v before_o he_o come_v up_o and_o this_o one_o to_o succeed_v three_o verse_n 20._o now_o this_o direct_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o late_a king_n he_o come_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o three_o of_o the_o horn_n and_o reign_v over_o three_o of_o the_o kingdom_n year_n kingdom_n that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v indeed_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_a beast_n the_o pope_n when_o the_o king_n or_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n give_v liberty_n to_o prelate_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o clergyman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o exercise_v any_o unwarrantable_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o bind_v saint_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o way_n and_o method_n which_o they_o presscribe_v and_o no_o other_o way_n but_o so_o which_o god_n abhor_v esa_n 29._o 13._o matth._n 15._o 9_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o it_o prove_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o ehe_fw-ge saint_n and_o thus_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o roman_a beast_n the_o pope_n until_o the_o late_a king_n power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o even_o so_o be_v england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o kingdom_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n even_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n for_o though_o she_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a queen_n yet_o herein_o she_o fail_v in_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o saint_n and_o therein_o be_v england_n one_o of_o the_o horn_n even_o then_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o until_o of_o late_a year_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a beast_n and_o before_o he_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o elizabeth_n of_o england_n and_z time_n and_z this_o be_v he_o that_o cause_v the_o combustion_n in_o ireland_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o be_v whole_o overcome_v at_o that_o time_n hugh_z baron_n of_o dungannon_n and_o earl_n of_o tir-oen_n who_o predecessor_n claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o james_n of_o
scotland_n be_v all_o three_o fall_v and_o the_o late_a king_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o three_o and_o entire_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o three_o so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o that_o king_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o person_n can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o exact_o fulfil_v as_o in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o have_v no_o further_o describe_v this_o little_a horn_n it_o will_v have_v be_v evident_a that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o king_n these_o three_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o subject_v to_o one_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o former_o be_v govern_v by_o three_o before_o who_o three_o be_v pluck_v up_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o apparent_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o by_o that_o further_a description_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o scripture_n give_v of_o the_o disposition_n action_n and_o end_n or_o death_n of_o this_o king_n which_o we_o have_v as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n john_n 15._o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v he_o whereby_o its_o clear_a that_o that_o person_n that_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v therein_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a that_o this_o king_n do_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o puritan_n and_o round_a head_n as_o he_o term_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v further_o speak_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v nor_o need_v i_o mention_v the_o the_o person_n which_o long_o before_o the_o war_n which_o mere_o for_o their_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a fine_v banish_a and_o otherwise_o threaten_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a in_o his_o saint_n so_o he_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prohibit_v of_o they_o require_v godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n from_o public_a pray_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereas_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n may_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o he_o constrain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o profane_a &_o loose_a life_n to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o invite_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o practise_v profane_a and_o wicked_a sport_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o holy_a worship_v of_o god_n whereas_o many_o poor_a soul_n need_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v encourage_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o have_v more_o frequent_o attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o he_o nourish_v and_o support_v many_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a priest_n when_o many_o holy_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v who_o do_v most_o profane_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o despise_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o public_o of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o among_o those_o century_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n sequester_v for_o their_o delinquency_n thus_o in_o that_o this_o king_n speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o ordinance_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o such_o as_o so_o do_v he_o therein_o do_v as_o here_o be_v say_v of_o he_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v it_o not_o long_o before_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o parliament_n give_v out_o by_o this_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v until_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o more_o puritan_n in_o england_n then_o there_o be_v protestant_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o not_o general_o know_v what_o mean_n and_o way_n be_v use_v to_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o to_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n insomuch_o as_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o imposition_n upon_o their_o conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o their_o meeting_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o sermon_n do_v be_v thus_o weary_v leave_v their_o native_a kingdom_n though_o in_o all_o outward_a respect_n to_o their_o great_a disadvantage_n and_o those_o that_o remain_v how_o do_v they_o groan_v under_o their_o burden_n and_o complain_v to_o heaven_n day_n and_o night_n against_o the_o insufferable_a and_o weary_v proceed_n of_o that_o unworthy_a king_n thus_o do_v he_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o etc._n etc._n therein_o also_o he_o be_v more_o exact_o characterise_v and_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o do_v think_v and_o intend_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n he_o think_v to_o have_v make_v sad_a time_n for_o all_o circumspect_a and_o holy_a christian_n who_o he_o call_v puritan_n and_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v for_o all_o popish_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o he_o think_v to_o have_v change_v those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v by_o precede_a prince_n make_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n in_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o to_o have_v impose_v law_n destructive_a to_o the_o people_n freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o have_v rule_v all_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o make_v the_o people_n slave_n thereunto_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o think_v to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n so_o he_o do_v they_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o while_n he_o have_v time_n and_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o change_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o always_o and_o to_o this_o end_n consult_v with_o wicked_a bishop_n popish_a lord_n and_o profane_a judge_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o raise_v army_n first_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o afterward_o against_o all_o well-affected_a people_n in_o ireland_n and_o also_o in_o england_n thus_o this_o horn_n that_o come_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o three_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n answer_v this_o description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v give_v in_o these_o 24_o and_o 25_o verse_n and_o he_o come_v in_o no_o tittle_n short_a of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o he_o be_v any_o further_o describe_v then_o as_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 21_o verse_n which_o i_o will_v here_o take_v in_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o also_o do_v this_o horn_n or_o king_n most_o exact_o act_v according_a to_o this_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o daniel_n so_o long_o since_o predeclare_v of_o he_o for_o he_o do_v make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o king_n prince_z or_o potentate_n ever_o yet_o do_v for_o no_o history_n can_v declare_v nor_o in_o any_o age_n or_o time_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o ever_o army_n be_v raise_v more_o proper_o to_o fight_v against_o and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v saint_n than_o these_o late_a army_n raise_v by_o he_o and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o have_v be_v many_o combustion_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o war_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o kingdom_n but_o be_v ever_o the_o quarrel_n so_o exact_o against_o saint_n and_o saintship_n in_o any_o war_n as_o in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v against_o saint_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n that_o this_o horn_n make_v war_n
they_o shall_v in_o these_o day_n abundant_o have_v above_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o zach._n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o their_o 10._o 7._o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n four_o that_o the_o advance_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o nation_n themselves_o as_o paul_n express_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o that_o be_v not_o their_o wealth_n but_o their_o weal_n not_o their_o treasure_n but_o their_o safety_n not_o their_o riches_n but_o their_o happiness_n not_o their_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o public_a weal_n and_o safety_n and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o that_o do_v covet_v to_o treasure_n up_o most_o riches_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o poll_n and_o rob_v and_o cheat_v the_o people_n to_o enhance_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o make_v themselves_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o child_n gay_a and_o splendid_a among_o man_n as_o do_v king_n prince_n and_o evil_a governor_n not_o to_o mention_v some_o sort_n of_o committee-man_n these_o shall_v become_v the_o base_a and_o the_o vile_a among_o man_n and_o their_o child_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v for_o their_o sake_n especial_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o math._n his_o righteousness_n that_o saint_n will_v 6._o 33._o seek_v after_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o now_o have_v thus_o premise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o mention_v those_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o be_v here_o assert_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o so_o full_a of_o such_o passage_n as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o mention_v they_o all_o and_o doubtless_o many_o saint_n be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o know_a place_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v clear_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o king_n prince_n and_o judge_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n if_o they_o cast_v not_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o fury_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v preparation_n unto_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o their_o spirit_n shall_v be_v present_o enrage_v and_o they_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n especial_o shall_v set_v their_o whole_a strength_n consultation_n and_o counsel_n against_o the_o effect_n hereof_o as_o be_v be_v resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o of_o his_o christ_n or_o anoint_v they_o say_v among_o themselves_o come_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o alas_o poor_a worm_n what_o do_v they_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v say_v the_o psalmist_n 6._o psalmist_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n yea_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n when_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n some_o of_o which_o be_v pertinacious_a and_o obstinate_a opposer_n he_o shall_v break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n exhort_v all_o those_o king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o receive_v this_o instruction_n even_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v lest_o the_o son_n be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o who_o long_v to_o see_v that_o day_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n he_o add_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o thus_o this_o scripture_n full_o concurre_v with_o the_o present_a text_n in_o assert_v this_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o dominion_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o right_o render_v all_o ruler_n must_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o declare_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n also_o the_o next_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v quote_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v that_o in_o the_o 110_o psalm_n which_o be_v also_o very_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o style_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o enemy_n make_v his_o footstool_n and_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o wound_v the_o heathen_a and_o wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o that_o day_n of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subject_v to_o he_o and_o because_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v thus_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v that_o many_o people_n but_o especial_o the_o great_a one_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o head_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o so_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n the_o three_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v cite_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v that_o in_o the_o 149_o psalm_n a_o place_n already_o mention_v upon_o another_o occasion_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n now_o true_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o hitherto_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o saint_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o heathen_a or_o profane_a man_n and_o they_o have_v trample_v upon_o they_o and_o sore_o afflict_v they_o for_o they_o have_v both_o imprison_v they_o and_o chain_v fetter_a and_o whip_v and_o crop_v and_o mangle_a and_o rack_v and_o burn_v they_o &_o what_o not_o for_o all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o wit_n sharpen_v with_o malice_n can_v either_o invent_v or_o inflict_v have_v the_o meek_a the_o precious_a one_o of_o god_n undergo_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a rage_a enemy_n but_o here_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n will_v at_o last_o beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n and_o what_o shall_v the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o whereas_o for_o thus_o long_a time_n
they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o mourning_n and_o a_o sad_a condition_n wear_v sackcloth_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n now_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o the_o heathen_a viz._n profane_a man_n have_v trample_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o shall_v have_v together_o with_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n thus_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o his_o saint_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n the_o four_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v that_o in_o isa_n 51._o 21._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o in_o these_o word_n hear_v now_o this_o thou_o afflict_v and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fury_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o but_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o which_o have_v say_v to_o thy_o soul_n bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v ever_o and_o thou_o have_v lay_v thy_o body_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o the_o street_n to_o they_o that_o go_v over_o here_o it_o be_v expressy_a say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o fury_n shall_v be_v so_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v she_o so_o that_o those_o great_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o most_o rageful_o and_o most_o bitter_o have_v afflict_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n must_v now_o drink_v off_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o cup_n both_o that_o scarlet_a beast_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o those_o king_n prince_n prelate_n and_o inferior_a person_n that_o continue_v implacable_a enemy_n of_o his_o saint_n another_o clear_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v in_o isa_n 51._o 8_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v for_o they_o shall_v see_v eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n break_v forth_o into_o joy_n sing_v together_o you_o waste_v place_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n he_o have_v redeem_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n here_o then_o its_o clear_a that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n he_o will_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v all_o stoop_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o son_n another_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v isa_n 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightnesle_n of_o thy_o rise_n then_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n first_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o external_a excellency_n the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n which_o the_o church_n must_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n after_o all_o her_o suffering_n be_v advance_v unto_o and_o first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o so_o evident_o and_o clear_o as_o that_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n the_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o light_n and_o not_o only_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o mean_a among_o the_o gentile_n but_o some_o of_o their_o king_n and_o great_a one_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o embrace_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v and_o second_o as_o abundance_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v convert_v so_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v former_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o they_o and_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o three_o those_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v further_o manifest_v their_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o bring_v in_o their_o wealth_n their_o riches_n their_o treasure_n their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n to_o they_o and_o by_o build_v their_o wall_n for_o they_o in_o this_o also_o their_o king_n minister_a unto_o they_o and_o fourthly_a the_o church_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v thus_o favour_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o in_o a_o sweet_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o therewith_o enlarge_v and_o heighten_v and_o this_o joy_n mix_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a walk_v altogether_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o five_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n at_o this_o their_o rise_n shall_v grow_v so_o potent_a as_o that_o a_o little_a or_o despise_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o sixthly_a the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v zion_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v and_o seventh_o whereas_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o beast_n a_o despise_a and_o a_o contemn_a people_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n thus_o in_o this_o scripture_n be_v this_o truth_n most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o
and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a one_o those_o first-fruit_n who_o he_o have_v now_o call_v forth_o and_o engage_v in_o his_o work_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o lord_n upon_o they_o do_v according_a to_o his_o ensample_n first_o kingdom_n first_o what_o course_n the_o army_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o jâ—sus_n christ_n first_o will_v take_v with_o the_o nation_n or_o ten_o kingdom_n offer_v peace_n and_o publish_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v that_o way_n win_v i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v this_o way_n be_v bring_v in_o they_o will_v doubtless_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o lamb_n may_v overcome_v some_o of_o they_o this_o way_n whether_o spain_n and_o other_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v so_o gain_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n but_o if_o not_o so_o then_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v implacable_a of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o overcome_v they_o i_o mean_v those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v implacable_a for_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o sore_a displeasure_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v with_o those_o that_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o beast_n stand_v it_o out_o against_o he_o make_v his_o people_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v for_o overcome_v they_o he_o will_n of_o rome_n ruin_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o that_o the_o lamb_n will_v overcome_v the_o ten_o king_n and_o that_o about_o that_o time_n when_o some_o or_o all_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v overcome_v and_o make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v universal_o preach_v all_o the_o world_n over_o i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v thus_o in_o large_v his_o kingdom_n and_o diminish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o shall_v then_o go_v on_o to_o cause_v his_o people_n those_o especial_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n of_o break_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v all_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v that_o whore_n mention_v rev._n 17._o 1._o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o woman_n or_o the_o whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o rome_n then_o do_v i_o say_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n about_o this_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v shall_v then_o be_v instrument_n of_o ruine_v this_o whore_n and_o this_o appear_v rev._n 17._o 10._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n where_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o cause_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v embrace_v by_o rome_n but_o they_o shall_v hate_v those_o principle_n and_o hate_v rome_n for_o her_o filthiness_n and_o curse_a lewdness_n and_o shall_v manifest_v their_o hatred_n in_o disrobe_v she_o of_o her_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o pomp_n with_o which_o the_o text_n say_v she_o be_v deck_v rev._n 17._o 4._o all_o which_o they_o shall_v take_v from_o she_o and_o make_v her_o naked_a and_o shall_v that_o be_v all_o they_o will_v do_v no_o for_o they_o will_v not_o only_o make_v her_o naked_a but_o will_v eat_v her_o flesh_n will_v make_v her_o destitute_a not_o only_o of_o her_o outward_a robe_n of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o will_v eat_v her_o very_a flesh_n that_o be_v they_o will_v devour_v and_o consume_v that_o without_o which_o she_o can_v as_o little_a consist_v as_o a_o man_n can_v who_o flesh_n be_v consume_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o manifest_v their_o hatred_n to_o rome_n as_o they_o shall_v reduce_v she_o to_o the_o great_a strait_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o shall_v they_o leave_v there_o no_o but_o they_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o she_o be_v again_o express_v in_o chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bid_v to_o reward_n babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v they_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_n to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v so_o hate_v rome_n as_o they_o shall_v plague_v she_o make_v she_o desolate_a expose_v she_o to_o great_a misery_n and_o utter_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o when_o this_o city_n be_v thus_o burn_v with_o fire_n 6._o fire_n rev._n 18._o 6._o because_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o because_o she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 2._o fornication_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o because_o that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v 24._o destroy_v vers_fw-la 24._o in_o she_o will_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v she_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o monument_n of_o vengeance_n as_o be_v the_o most_o curse_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o babylon_n be_v fall_v she_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n rev._n 18._o 2._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o &_o no_o craft_n man_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v thus_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v such_o a_o curse_a city_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v become_v the_o hold_n of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v lie_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o doleful_a creature_n owl_n and_o satyr_n and_o dragon_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a express_v isa_n 34._o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 13._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n thus_o rome_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o over_o its_o ruin_n shall_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v as_o rev._n 18._o 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o but_o her_o confederate_n will_v great_o lament_v and_o bewail_v she_o as_o vers_n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o for_o rome_n ruin_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v rome_n ruin_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o whole_o ruin_v when_o rome_n be_v thus_o destroy_v but_o many_o will_v be_v leave_v to_o bewail_v it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o pope_n still_o remain_v undestroy_v for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v
be_v their_o general_n say_v to_o come_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o he_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n his_o witness_n his_o saint_n his_o church_n rev._n 1._o 13._o but_o again_o these_o army_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v their_o general_n upon_o white_a horse_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n which_o show_v his_o purity_n so_o also_o be_v they_o upon_o white_a horse_n which_o show_v their_o purity_n for_o he_o have_v put_v his_o own_o frame_n and_o spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a which_o also_o import_v purity_n and_o undefiledness_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n general_n and_o his_o army_n on_o the_o one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n which_o show_v his_o unworthy_a filthy_a beastly_a nature_n and_o with_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o for_o the_o army_n that_o be_v under_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o army_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v earthly_a corrupt_a army_n because_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o description_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o other_o general_n and_o his_o army_n now_o these_o be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v hope_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o his_o army_n because_o they_o gather_v together_o against_o they_o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o army_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o with_o he_o be_v take_v what_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v be_v doutful_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o before_o this_o at_o least_o not_o under_o this_o title_n prophet_n title_n the_o false_a prophet_n not_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v some_o new_a sort_n of_o deceiver_n which_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o false_a miracle_n when_o he_o draw_v they_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o whether_o so_o or_o no_o whatever_o he_o be_v when_o this_o battle_n be_v seek_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o be_v both_o take_v and_o of_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o particular_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimston_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n even_o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o battle_n or_o the_o event_n of_o it_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o but_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n to_o wicked_a man_n be_v that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o day_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a terrible_a and_o glorious_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o it_o be_v clear_v not_o to_o be_v that_o day_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v follow_v it_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o several_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n i_o say_v see_v it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o since_o so_o many_o wonder_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o that_o that_o time_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v see_v and_o such_o strange_a change_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o so_o glorious_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o large_a in_o give_v the_o description_n of_o this_o day_n from_o several_a other_o scripture_n thus_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n be_v that_o great_a day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n mention_v isa_n 34._o 8._o that_o day_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_v be_v come_v isa_n 63._o 4._o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o though_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o recompense_v his_o wrath_n upon_o these_o enemy_n for_o the_o controversy_n his_o zion_n have_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o compleatment_n hereof_o be_v reserve_v unto_o that_o day_n which_o of_o all_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n because_o it_o shall_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v nor_o avoid_v it_o for_o than_o he_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o his_o fury_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o will_v stain_v all_o his_o raiment_n as_o isa_n 63._o 3._o but_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o be_v balaams_n expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o several_a nation_n numb_a 24._o 23._o for_o let_v all_o wicked_a man_n look_v to_o it_o when_o this_o day_n come_v for_o to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isa_n 66._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o how_o terrible_a will_v this_o day_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n and_o their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o their_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quail_v or_o discourage_v or_o amate_v or_o terrify_v when_o this_o terrible_a day_n come_v as_o they_o shall_v then_o flourish_v most_o and_o be_v most_o joyful_a at_o heart_n again_o this_o day_n be_v speak_v of_o joel_n 3._o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n summon_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o make_v themselves_o as_o strong_a as_o they_o can_v for_o war_n and_o say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o round_o about_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o thither_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o &_o at_o v._o 12._o that_o there_o he_o will_v sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o &_o then_o declare_v that_o the_o sickle_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o to_o cut_v down_o this_o harvest_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o that_o multitude_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o judge_v these_o man_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o people_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n and_o then_o vers_n 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v this_o be_v that_o once_o more_o wherein_o he_o will_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n
also_o of_o which_o paul_n speak_v heb._n 12._o 26._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v joel_n 2._o 31._o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v etc._n etc._n why_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o 16._o vers_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o this_o day_n also_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o do_v paul_n render_v this_o as_o a_o most_o terrible_a day_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o render_v his_o anger_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n so_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o his_o presence_n but_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n &_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o day_n v._o 10_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o live_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o admire_v he_o of_o this_o day_n also_o speak_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o 1._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o it_o follow_v in_o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n thus_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n be_v this_o day_n here_o also_o represent_v be_v a_o day_n that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n of_o this_o day_n also_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o represent_v it_o in_o the_o same_o terrible_a manner_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n or_o as_o isaiah_n say_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n render_v his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o say_v peter_n vers_n 10._o this_o day_n will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o man_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o indeed_o this_o numerous_a army_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o saint_n shall_v little_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o overflow_a scourge_n as_o shall_v overtake_v they_o but_o rather_o promise_v themselves_o a_o victorious_a overcome_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o alas_o miserable_a creature_n this_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n say_v peter_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n about_o their_o ear_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o and_o their_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a course_n shall_v perish_v with_o they_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v shall_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v burn_v up_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o peter_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n seem_v to_o prevent_v this_o question_n and_o say_v nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n only_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o and_o this_o day_n that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n shall_v burn_v up_o only_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n touch_v nor_o trouble_v the_o saint_n but_o we_o when_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v burn_v up_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a time_n to_o we_o when_o these_o corrupt_a man_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o this_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o and_o this_o promise_n they_o have_v in_o isa_n 65._o 17._o where_o this_o day_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o promise_n run_v thus_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v the_o happy_a estate_n that_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o in_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a a_o rth_n but_o this_o terrible_a day_n to_o wicked_a man_n be_v again_o mention_v isa_n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n here_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n or_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v where_o malachi_n say_v the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o prophet_n have_v this_o in_o his_o eye_n cry_v out_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o render_v his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o those_o flame_n but_o lest_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v discourage_v he_o present_o add_v that_o though_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a and_o fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n yet_o verse_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n afar_o off_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o righteous_a upright_a man_n that_o be_v free_a from_o dissimulation_n be_v no_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v not_o oppress_v though_o he_o may_v gain_v much_o thereby_o be_v so_o far_o from_o so_o do_v as_o he_o disdain_v he_o despise_v such_o gain_n and_o he_o that_o not_o only_o refuse_v a_o bribe_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o keep_v it_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o cruel_a and_o corrupt_a course_n of_o man_n be_v irksome_a even_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o it_o this_o man_n shall_v hold_v proof_n in_o these_o time_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a he_o shall_v have_v as_o sure_o a_o defence_n in_o these_o time_n as_o the_o munition_n of_o rock_n for_o he_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o
the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v and_o sing_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a time_n which_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o about_o this_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v spill_v as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 21._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n will_v soon_o follow_v upon_o this_o again_o of_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 33._o 17_o 18._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v fire-proof_a that_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o say_v he_o to_o such_o a_o one_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n indeed_o and_o his_o saint_n shall_v visible_o see_v he_o and_o then_o their_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o further_o of_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v the_o angel_n speak_v act_v 1._o 10_o 11._o when_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o say_v the_o text_n while_o the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n now_o they_o visible_o and_o corporeal_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o what_o but_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n who_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o when_o under_o the_o figtree_n thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v great_a and_o more_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v and_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o certain_o it_o will_v come_v again_o in_o act._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 21._o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o time_n saint_n have_v long_o wait_v for_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v until_o he_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n restore_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n say_v he_o must_v retain_v he_o until_o these_o time_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o that_o presence_n which_o the_o heaven_n now_o do_v retain_v which_o be_v his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o be_v always_o with_o we_o for_o which_o appear_v his_o saint_n wait_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o lay_v down_o the_o several_a scripture_n which_o do_v clear_v this_o truth_n wherein_o it_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n whereas_o two_o or_o three_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o prevail_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a in_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o frequent_a expression_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n even_o of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unto_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o his_o time_n will_v appear_v who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o you_o also_o be_v our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rijoyce_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v thus_o these_o saint_n have_v much_o in_o their_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o principal_a piece_n of_o religion_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v he_o say_v they_o turn_v from_o idol_n what_o to_o do_v to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o what_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n though_o that_o day_n be_v far_o off_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o elsewhere_o inform_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v this_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n and_o their_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v waiter_n for_o it_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v come_v but_o now_o this_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n thaâ—_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o that_o day_n with_o what_o body_n shall_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n come_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v yes_o for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v quote_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o that_o rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 21._o 26_o 27._o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o mat._n 24_o 30._o 31._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_z and_z they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 27._o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v a_o cloud_n to_o receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o
shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o v._o 19_o 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a to_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v how_o glorious_a shall_v the_o church_n be_v when_o thus_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o fullness_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o every_o true_a saint_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o darkness_n some_o true_a glory_n but_o how_o have_v it_o be_v besmear_v and_o eclipse_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o they_o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v so_o abundant_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v arise_v and_o shine_v now_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o their_o light_n those_o mean_n and_o appointment_n wherein_o former_o they_o receive_v light_a and_o see_v some_o brightness_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o light_n comparative_o for_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o full_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v and_o those_o immediate_a inlightning_n they_o shall_v then_o receive_v from_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o light_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n and_o their_o god_n their_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v so_o their_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o nor_o their_o moon_n withdraw_v its_o self_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v a_o midnight_n of_o popery_n overspread_v they_o nor_o no_o more_o be_v burden_a and_o bow_v down_o by_o corruption_n nor_o no_o more_o be_v afflict_v by_o their_o enemy_n their_o mourn_a dark_a day_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o joy_n light_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o but_o thus_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o general_a of_o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a effect_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v then_o work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n 2_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o humble_a frame_n 3_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o love_n 4_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o holy_a filial_a fear_n 5_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n acceptable_o 6_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o unite_a 7_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o act_v just_o and_o righteous_o 8_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o meek_a and_o sweet_a frame_n 9_o by_o which_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v make_v strong_a 10_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o speak_v a_o pure_a language_n 11_o by_o which_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v heavenly_a 12_o by_o which_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 13_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o their_o heart_n 14_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v all_o corruption_n 15_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v appear_v very_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 16_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o 17_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v abundant_o be_v fill_v with_o divine_a joy_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v then_o be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n knowledge_n knowledge_n how_o saint_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o this_o appear_v clear_o in_o that_o know_a place_n isa_n 11._o 9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o this_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o a_o universal_a rectitude_n shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o chapter_n then_o shall_v knowledge_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o say_v with_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v infinite_o transcendent_a unto_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o so_o full_a of_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v they_o then_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v but_o little_a and_o they_o want_v more_o for_o if_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v say_v to_o want_v water_n then_o may_v they_o complain_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n in_o this_o day_n when_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v glorious_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n shall_v that_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v good_a which_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 34._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o sense_n this_o be_v now_o make_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o but_o in_o a_o weak_a degree_n but_o then_o most_o eminent_o shall_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a again_o isai_n 54._o 13._o in_o which_o chapter_n the_o lord_n make_v many_o glorious_a promise_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o this_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v put_v more_o glory_n upon_o they_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v yet_o do_v at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n its_o say_a and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n thus_o with_o a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n shall_v saint_n be_v fill_v in_o that_o time_n but_o second_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o make_v full_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o so_o walk_v humble_o time_n humble_o that_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o humble_a frame_n in_o those_o time_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v in_o that_o time_n what_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o how_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o in_o give_v of_o they_o full_a deliverance_n and_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n for_o all_o their_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o double_v their_o joy_n for_o their_o sorrow_n as_o isai_n 61._o 7._o so_o as_o they_o never_o undergo_v so_o many_o sorrow_n but_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o double_a joy_n and_o that_o everlasting_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o this_o be_v from_o free_a love_n and_o tender_a mercy_n to_o a_o unworthy_a people_n it_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o very_a humble_a posture_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a ezek._n 16._o 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v there_o enumerate_v yet_o he_o will_v do_v glorious_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o he_o do_v so_o for_o they_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o way_n and_o remember_v they_o and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o their_o shame_n when_o he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a shall_v so_o melt_v and_o humble_v their_o heart_n before_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v abundant_o in_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n
any_o more_o the_o like_a we_o have_v ezek._n 36._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o this_o time_n where_o at_z vers_n 27._o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v at_o the_o 31_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o loathe_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o sight_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o abomination_n though_o these_o be_v time_n in_o which_o saint_n shall_v be_v advance_v humble_a advance_v the_o high_a the_o saint_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a high_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v walk_v more_o humble_o than_o ever_o and_o be_v more_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n then_o ever_o the_o truth_n be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a shall_v be_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o mal._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o that_o day_n come_v it_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a shall_v be_v burn_v up_o no_o proud_a man_n must_v be_v leave_v it_o shall_v be_v only_o such_o as_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o saint_n they_o will_v be_v thereby_o fill_v love_n fill_v how_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n with_o love_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n so_o that_o as_o david_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o most_o true_o and_o cordial_o say_v it_o with_o wonderfullyraised_a and_o inflame_v affection_n for_o where_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o love_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n itself_o and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o saint_n shall_v have_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 149._o 3._o that_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n he_o alone_o indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o he_o and_o in_o nothing_o else_o will_v they_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o outward_a enjoyment_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o abundant_o have_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o will_v be_v their_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o mal._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o you_o delight_v there_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n love_v and_o delight_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o now_o but_o in_o that_o day_n will_v most_o eminent_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o if_o we_o compare_v rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o with_o rev._n 21._o 2_o 3._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v solemn_o take_v to_o become_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n which_o argue_v that_o ardent_a and_o entire_a affection_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n but_o then_o o_o what_o mutual_a exchange_n of_o love_n will_v there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n thus_o high_o and_o wonderful_o express_v himself_o zeph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o which_o i_o can_v never_o read_v but_o with_o great_a admiration_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v fear_v thou_o not_o zion_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v thou_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v what_o high_a and_o marvellous_a expression_n be_v these_o that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o shall_v thus_o express_v his_o love_n to_o poor_a empty_a unworthy_a nothing_o creature_n what_o that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o nay_o more_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o love_v they_o but_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n as_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o can_v acquiesce_v rest_n be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v therein_o as_o to_o joy_n over_o his_o zion_n with_o sing_v o_o wonderful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v at_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o how_o great_a must_v the_o love_n of_o saint_n be_v when_o they_o come_v more_o full_o to_o apprehend_v this_o for_o this_o love_n beget_v their_o love_n his_o love_n to_o they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o love_n to_o he_o but_o fourthly_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o then_o thereby_o what_o holy_a sweet_a &_o filial_a fear_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n then_o fill_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o any_o distract_n disquiet_v fear_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o slavish_a fear_n but_o a_o holy_a filial_a fear_n shall_v abide_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o will_v well_o become_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o of_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v isa_n 60._o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o these_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v do_v such_o glorious_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n he_o say_v their_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o shall_v disturb_v the_o saint_n or_o make_v they_o walk_v heavy_o or_o straiten_v they_o in_o their_o service_n but_o a_o enlarge_a fear_n their_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v such_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o spirit_n always_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n have_v this_o expression_n psal_n 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a imply_v that_o such_o service_n and_o such_o joy_n be_v most_o acceptable_a be_v sweet_a be_v best_a and_o so_o again_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o this_o glorious_a time_n hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o say_v he_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o late_a day_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o fear_v his_o love_n shall_v be_v so_o visible_o and_o glorious_o manifest_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n a_o holy_a reverential_a fear_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o goodness_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o such_o service_n as_o have_v most_o of_o this_o holy_a fear_n in_o they_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o most_o sweet_a be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o such_o a_o fear_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n in_o that_o time_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v also_o express_v jer._n 33._o 9_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o they_o the_o manifestation_n of_o goodness_n and_o love_n shall_v beget_v in_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o five_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n acceptable_o god_n acceptable_o how_o saint_n shall_v then_o pure_o worship_n god_n and_o pure_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v total_o free_v from_o man_n invention_n and_o they_o shall_v then_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o what_o his_o will_n about_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n shall_v then_o be_v shall_v be_v clear_o know_v among_o his_o people_n and_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o true_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o appear_v isa_n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o mic._n 4._o 1_o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o
people_n who_o be_v in_o this_o frame_n and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v thus_o spiritual_a and_o who_o so_o little_a regard_n these_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a even_o to_o such_o will_v god_n in_o these_o time_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o abundant_o give_v not_o only_o these_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n and_o privilege_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o nothing_o may_v interrupt_v it_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o declare_v how_o comfortable_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v how_o happy_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o this_o new_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_n concern_v which_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n express_v himself_o isa_n 60._o 15._o for_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o short_a but_o a_o full_a word_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a glory_n that_o he_o will_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n he_o say_v that_o his_o zion_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o outward_a glory_n as_o ever_o any_o people_n have_v nay_o he_o say_v not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o they_o that_o excel_v other_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o external_a excellency_n the_o outward_a glory_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o solomon_n the_o type_n of_o our_o king_n of_o peace_n be_v very_o great_a but_o this_o shall_v excel_v it_o and_o excel_v all_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o for_o outward_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o exâ—…rnal_a excellency_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n such_o outward_a glory_n and_o such_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n as_o shall_v glad_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o those_o generation_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o those_o time_n while_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v last_v and_o what_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o part_n express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n i_o will_v bring_v silver_n and_o for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o a_o land_n consist_v and_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n which_o import_v that_o the_o treasure_n and_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v all_o drain_v together_o and_o bring_v in_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o all_o and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o zion_n a_o eternal_a excellency_n in_o outward_a respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a respect_n but_o now_o more_o full_o to_o declare_v what_o this_o external_a glory_n of_o this_o new_a world_n shall_v be_v thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a thing_n want_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o may_v make_v their_o life_n outward_o comfortable_a for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o that_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o that_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n make_v the_o life_n of_o people_n comfortable_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v it_o in_o these_o time_n and_o first_o age_n first_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v that_o outward_a blessing_n of_o long_a life_n and_o a_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o their_o relation_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n do_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o near_a relation_n without_o lose_v of_o they_o make_v the_o life_n comfortable_a be_v child_n outward_a blessing_n in_o which_o man_n take_v much_o outward_a content_n and_o delight_v and_o be_v it_o a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v our_o child_n the_o lord_n child_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v it_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o lose_v a_o only_a son_n a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lose_v child_n and_o near_a relation_n and_o be_v the_o contrary_a a_o desirable_a mercy_n and_o be_v long_a life_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o outward_a favour_n lawful_a to_o be_v desire_v according_a to_o that_o psa_n 91._o 16._o with_o long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n why_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o day_n when_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v as_o we_o find_v in_o these_o scripture_n isai_n 65._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o child_n &_o lose_v their_o relation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a age_n there_o will_v be_v mourning_n and_o weep_v for_o these_o thing_n usual_o prove_v sad_a affliction_n to_o the_o best_a saint_n even_o to_o jacob_n and_o david_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v these_o then_o for_o vers_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_a no_o infant_n of_o day_n shall_v die_v none_o shall_v die_v while_o they_o be_v young_a all_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o child_n for_o they_o shall_v live_v till_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o not_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v die_v that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n again_o zech._n 8._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o return_v to_o zion_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o holy_a mountain_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v and_o what_o follow_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o multitude_n of_o day_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n and_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o thus_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n enjoy_v those_o desirable_a blessing_n of_o child_n and_o of_o long_a life_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a issue_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n and_o girl_n and_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n shall_v live_v till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n till_o they_o walk_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o age_n but_o i_o think_v as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n i_o can_v too_o often_o insert_v this_o as_o a_o caution_n by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o a_o holy_a heart_n these_o thing_n be_v but_o secondary_a comfort_n under-comfort_n their_o chief_a comfort_n consist_v in_o spiritual_n but_o i_o proceed_v in_o jer._n 33._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o that_o day_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o there_o shall_v be_v hear_v among_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v they_o comfortable_o enjoy_v child_n and_o all_o relation_n and_o praise_v the_o lord._n nay_o and_o to_o make_v their_o child_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o complete_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o holy_a unto_o god_n isa_n 65._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o their_o child_n be_v thus_o bless_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o joy_n unto_o they_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o they_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o isa_n 54._o 13._o and_o isa_n
and_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o puritan_n roundhead_n and_o sectary_n so_o that_o where_o ever_o his_o army_n come_v their_o great_a hatred_n and_o malice_n be_v against_o such_o as_o they_o so_o term_v and_o in_o ireland_n all_o such_o as_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o cruel_o and_o barbarous_o deal_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o puritan_n as_o the_o most_o real_a saint_n be_v then_o term_v thus_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o many_o faithful_a saint_n who_o memory_n be_v still_o precious_a among_o those_o that_o remain_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o war_n and_o he_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o they_o both_o in_o ireland_n and_o also_o in_o england_n and_o have_v once_o get_v such_o strength_n both_o in_o garrison_n and_o in_o the_o field_n when_o oxford_n bristol_n exeter_n and_o almost_o all_o considerable_a place_n in_o this_o kingdom_n both_o west_n and_o north_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o say_v he_o have_v then_o get_v such_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n whether_o all_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mercy_n or_o not_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v prevail_v far_o thus_o in_o all_o the_o particular_n already_o mention_v be_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n this_o expression_n of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o riddle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o unfold_v because_o it_o be_v again_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o another_o prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_a beast_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o there_o this_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o in_o daniel_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v more_o plain_o explain_v it_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v another_o mention_n of_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v or_o nourish_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n now_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v do_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o 11_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n at_o the_o 13_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o at_o the_o 3_o verse_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n account_v 30_o day_n to_o a_o month_n be_v just_a 42_o month_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n account_v twelve_o month_n to_o the_o year_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a â—o_o that_o these_o three_o 1_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n 2_o forty_o two_o month_n 3_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n these_o three_o be_v but_o various_a expression_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n at_o the_o 5_o verse_n there_o be_v again_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v ten_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n now_o by_o this_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o many_o year_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n to_o put_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n 12._o year_n ezek._n 4._o 56._o dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n in_o which_o the_o romish_a beast_n of_o who_o that_o prophecy_n speak_v be_v to_o continue_v prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n do_v expire_v than_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v various_o express_v of_o the_o saint_n suffer_v persecution_n do_v expire_v also_o so_o that_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o daniel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n in_o which_o the_o romish_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n or_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n so_o that_o so_o long_o this_o horn_n be_v to_o go_v on_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o weary_v out_o the_o saint_n and_o endeavour_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o to_o have_v they_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o until_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v expire_v now_o that_o this_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n in_o which_o the_o romish_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o to_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n be_v very_o near_o come_v to_o a_o period_n other_o period_n as_o brightman_n and_o cotton_n and_o archer_n and_o other_o be_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v write_v and_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o private_a faithful_a and_o precious_a christian_n in_o these_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o near_o but_o be_v already_o full_o expire_v i_o have_v already_o in_o another_o treatise_n upon_o another_o subject_n 1648._o subject_n see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n publish_v in_o 1648._o clear_o declare_v there_o lay_v down_o my_o ground_n for_o it_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v this_o ground_n which_o this_o scripture_n in_o hand_n present_v which_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o declare_v that_o this_o horn_n shall_v continue_v until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n so_o that_o when_o this_o king_n power_n of_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n and_o change_a time_n and_o law_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v away_o then_o be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n come_v to_o a_o period_n for_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o then_o but_o this_o king_n power_n to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v come_v to_o a_o period_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o though_o this_o king_n power_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o pope_n the_o beast_n remain_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o horn_n remain_v how_o then_o be_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n expire_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a ground_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v expstes_o that_o this_o horn_n shall_v continue_v until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v
first_o be_v in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o daniel_n speak_v brief_o of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o see_v it_o before_o the_o more_o clear_a interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o judgement_n thus_o that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o 21_o 22._o verse_n where_o daniel_n desire_v further_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o see_v before_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n after_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o horn_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o these_o passage_n be_v compare_v together_o the_o result_n of_o they_o all_o will_v be_v clear_o thus_o first_o that_o because_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o make_v war_n against_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v appear_v for_o to_o own_o and_o deliver_v his_o own_o people_n and_o second_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v convene_v together_o and_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o most_o high_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n which_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o illustrate_v thus_o i_o say_v first_o that_o because_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v speak_v great_a word_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v appear_v for_o to_o own_o and_o deliver_v his_o own_o people_n now_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v mean_v first_o his_o appear_v in_o second_o his_o appear_a for_o his_o people_n first_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o appear_a or_o come_v of_o the_o most_o high_a speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v mean_v his_o appear_v in_o and_o among_o his_o people_n and_o this_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v make_v evident_a for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o visible_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o thus_o it_o run_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o 〈◊〉_d wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n i_o say_v though_o at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o these_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n mention_v rev._n 20._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o yet_o in_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o these_o verse_n viz._n ver_fw-la 12_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o by_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n the_o beast_n or_o little_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o little_a horn_n speak_v that_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o the_o horn_n have_v their_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o little_a season_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v undeniable_a but_o now_o that_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o garment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a righteousness_n pure_a that_o be_v in_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a righteousness_n wool_n upon_o a_o throne_n like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n with_o a_o justice_n a_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o zealous_a justice_n fiery_a stream_n issue_v before_o he_o and_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v his_o appear_v in_o and_o among_o his_o saint_n be_v very_o clear_a by_o observe_v these_o passage_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o beast_n because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o great_a word_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v slay_v now_o the_o 22_o verse_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o say_v express_o that_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o that_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v his_o appear_v in_o and_o among_o his_o people_n in_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v act_v so_o pure_o and_o righteous_o and_o withal_o so_o just_o and_o impartial_o as_o that_o those_o action_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n as_o pure_a wool_n and_o withal_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o fiery_a flame_n and_o burn_a fire_n this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n so_o that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v all_o the_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o cruel_a curse_a practice_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v declare_v that_o then_o not_o unjust_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v thus_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o saint_n judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o god_n give_v judgement_n to_o his_o saint_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a design_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n by_o they_o as_o his_o instrument_n so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o and_o they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n but_o second_o as_o by_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o appearance_n in_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o appear_v for_o his_o people_n viz._n in_o manifest_v evident_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v of_o they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n fury_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o own_v of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o though_o the_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v very_o potent_a and_o very_o great_a and_o speak_v great_a word_n and_o think_v not_o only_o to_o wear_v out_o but_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o make_a war_n against_o they_o yet_o god_n so_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n
and_o their_o deliverance_n as_o he_o give_v they_o to_o overcome_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n that_o think_v to_o overcome_v they_o and_o in_o this_o work_n he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o he_o have_v all_o his_o saint_n all_o man_n else_o and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n at_o his_o beck_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o once_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o god_n in_o do_v this_o great_a work_n for_o his_o saint_n deliverance_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v multitude_n multitude_n both_o of_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a creature_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o certain_o such_o great_a thing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v not_o most_o glorious_o and_o wonderful_o appear_v for_o the_o help_n and_o support_v of_o his_o people_n how_o can_v they_o which_o be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o despicable_a creature_n have_v carry_v on_o that_o work_n so_o effectual_o as_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o late_a king_n though_o it_o be_v very_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a there_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n twenty_o to_o one_o in_o this_o nation_n of_o england_n that_o be_v against_o it_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n assist_v they_o with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o evident_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v mean_v his_o appear_v in_o his_o people_n in_o that_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o appear_v for_o his_o people_n to_o own_o and_o defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o dust_n while_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v in_o high_a place_n second_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o this_o position_n be_v likewise_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n together_o with_o those_o other_o verse_n which_o i_o compare_v with_o it_o viz._n that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v convene_v together_o and_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o most_o high_a together_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v illustrate_v that_o thus_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n be_v say_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v the_o beast_n be_v slay_v here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o beast_n or_o horn_n be_v slay_v by_o some_o that_o do_v sit_v in_o judgement_n before_o who_o the_o book_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v open_v because_o of_o which_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o say_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o at_o the_o 22_o verse_n it_o be_v plain_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o saint_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o then_o be_v his_o power_n take_v off_o for_o then_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v judgement_n give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o who_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o slay_v be_v further_a clear_a in_o this_o 26_o verse_n where_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o evil_o the_o horn_n shall_v deal_v with_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o evident_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n compare_v together_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n sit_v be_v mean_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o saint_n that_o by_o the_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v convene_v together_o and_o invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o end_n to_o judge_v this_o little_a horn_n and_o do_v justice_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o for_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o verse_n 3_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n this_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n among_o those_o that_o know_v truth_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n upon_o saint_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v also_o very_o considerable_a psa_n 149._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o say_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v one_o day_n judge_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o wicked_a angel_n the_o devil_n also_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n with_o salvation_n and_o put_v his_o high_a praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n and_o noble_n in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v mark_v it_o the_o judgement_n write_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o write_a judgement_n shall_v be_v thus_o execute_v upon_o this_o horn_n or_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n convene_v together_o by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o the_o horn_n and_o what_o particular_o they_o be_v be_v by_o providence_n now_o make_v very_o conspicuous_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n accomplish_v for_o all_o prophecy_n be_v best_a understand_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v those_o precious_a and_o gracious_a one_o that_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v be_v call_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o erect_v who_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o judgement_n and_o faithfulness_n put_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v act_v faithful_o and_o zealous_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o parliament_n and_o those_o employ_v by_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v hazard_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o free_a people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o among_o they_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v betray_v or_o give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v rule_v tyranical_o and_o cruel_o over_o they_o but_o here_o let_v i_o not_o
spring_n as_o the_o grass_n and_o when_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o but_o thou_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o a_o new_a and_o more_o exact_a map_n or_o description_n of_o new_a jerusalems_n glory_n when_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o possess_v all_o kingdom_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o glorious_a estate_n into_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v then_o put_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a and_o internal_a glory_n and_o the_o time_n when_o and_o also_o what_o have_v be_v do_v these_o eight_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o what_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o a_o few_o year_n now_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o this_o great_a work_n wherein_o also_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o the_o ruine_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v it_o so_o be_v at_o large_a debate_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o affirmative_a from_o clear_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o answer_v by_o m._n cary_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 22_o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o london_n print_v by_o w._n h._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a spread-eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n 1651._o a_o description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n when_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o possess_v all_o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v declare_v the_o rise_n action_n and_o end_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v to_o afflict_v the_o saint_n and_o show_v how_o that_o at_o last_o the_o saint_n shall_v overcome_v he_o say_v express_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o needs_o no_o explanation_n at_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o some_o few_o other_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o his_o saint_n to_o possess_v this_o same_o truth_n likewise_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 18_o 21_o and_o 22_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n where_o the_o vision_n itself_o of_o which_o these_o verse_n be_v a_o interpretation_n be_v declare_v there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o assert_v here_o also_o that_o the_o dominion_n not_o only_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o express_v by_o this_o appellation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v often_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o what_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o 18_o 20_o 21_o and_o 27_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 21_o 22_o verse_n that_o the_o horn_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o several_a beast_n have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o appoint_a time_n the_o time_n then_o come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o 27_o ver_fw-la that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a thus_o what_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o these_o several_a verse_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o saint_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n must_v partake_v of_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o possess_v which_o she_o have_v not_o a_o right_a unto_o and_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o have_v give_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o from_o they_o but_o when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v possess_v they_o with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o assertion_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n confirm_v in_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n namely_o that_o all_o kingdom_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n and_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o be_v give_v to_o his_o saint_n to_o possess_v and_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o so_o there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o assert_v several_a of_o which_o scripture_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v against_o all_o contradiction_n which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o despise_v by_o profane_a man_n who_o jeer_v at_o saint_n say_v these_o be_v the_o meek_a that_o must_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o first_o let_v i_o premise_v that_o though_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o equal_o dispense_v alike_o to_o all_o shall_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n be_v abundant_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o canaan_n land_n be_v to_o israel_n of_o old_a which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o yet_o first_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o that_o walk_v most_o with_o god_n will_v be_v the_o least_o seeker_n of_o this_o world_n wealth_n and_o second_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o least_o and_o lest_o desire_v it_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o eager_o and_o also_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o most_o comfortable_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n in_o god_n three_o that_o those_o saint_n that_o god_n will_v most_o honour_n though_o they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o shall_v prefer_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o
holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n in_o who_o name_n the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v he_o add_v now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v so_o fulfil_v repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v peter_n here_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o actor_n of_o that_o most_o unjust_a and_o most_o unrighteous_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v act_v by_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o most_o sinful_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15._o and_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o sense_n hereof_o be_v drive_v to_o despair_v to_o mitigate_v the_o terror_n of_o of_o it_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a by_o these_o two_o consideration_n first_o their_o ignorance_n verse_n 17._o suitable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o passage_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o second_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o fulfil_v in_o that_o act_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_o sinful_a as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o do_v he_o press_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o embrace_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o he_o preach_v peace_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a sin_n against_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o though_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v death_n of_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v who_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o must_v there_o remain_v until_o that_o appoint_a time_n even_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o v._n 21._o restore_v 9_o restore_v restore_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v to_o his_o saint_n a_o comfortable_a and_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o mean_v he_o shall_v restore_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o his_o saint_n only_o and_o not_o to_o all_o man_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o time_n as_o isa_n 65._o 13_o 14._o 15_o 20._o isa_n 51._o 22_o 23._o jer._n 30._o 23_o 24._o rev._n 21._o 8._o chap._n 22._o 15._o beside_o many_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o paul_n in_o another_o say_v if_o so_o etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o that_o they_o suffer_v sharp_a afflictious_a and_o drink_v many_o a_o bitter_a cup_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v more_o righteous_a and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o they_o it_o suffer_v because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v quick_o come_v and_o reward_v every_o one_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o even_o to_o they_o who_o patient_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o all_o thing_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o refresh_v v._n 19_o &_o comfort_v they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o time_n say_v peter_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o this_o passage_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n its_o self_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v together_o in_o pain_n until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o exalt_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n do_v illustrate_v it_o in_o these_o 5_o particular_n by_o which_o he_o set_v out_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o six_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o particular_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o that_o time_n come_v whatever_o their_o enjoyment_n be_v and_o how_o comfortable_a soever_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sigh_v a_o groan_a a_o sorrow_a condition_n for_o so_o he_o say_v even_o we_o ourselves_o we_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v exceed_o precious_a to_o we_o and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o we_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o be_v in_o a_o sigh_a sorrow_a condition_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n or_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n until_o when_o we_o shall_v sigh_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o beside_o outward_a trouble_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o wicked_a man_n we_o the_o best_a paul_n cephas_n and_o primitive_a saint_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n be_v also_o trouble_v with_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o that_o when_o we_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o condition_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o man_n in_o that_o over_o their_o body_n other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n what_o shall_v our_o body_n have_v redemption_n from_o else_o but_o that_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o their_o body_n free_a nor_o in_o liberty_n but_o in_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n but_o then_o come_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o three_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n within_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o outward_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o present_a suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o
much_o more_o be_v the_o saint_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o express_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o do_v rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v how_o david_n express_v himself_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n psal_n 98._o 7_o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o let_v the_o flood_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o hill_n be_v joyful_a together_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n david_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a dispensation_n when_o god_n come_v to_o reign_v and_o even_o for_o to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n and_o to_o decide_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o only_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a thereof_o himself_o but_o he_o also_o excite_v the_o whole_a creation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o most_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o if_o these_o that_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v not_o the_o desperate_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o lord_n reign_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o oppress_a nor_o unjust_o deal_v with_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o but_o shall_v have_v justice_n do_v they_o i_o say_v if_o these_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o the_o lord_n reign_v much_o more_o shall_v saint_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v their_o cause_n with_o righteousness_n and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v lay_v all_o his_o supporter_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o whosoever_o labour_n to_o prop_n or_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v himself_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a because_o their_o vain_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v dote_v upon_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o great_a man_n must_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o that_o king_n and_o tother_o darling_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o oppose_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n must_v be_v destroy_v even_o the_o 110._o the_o psal_n 110._o head_n over_o many_o country_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o reign_v he_o will_v break_v forth_o in_o wrath_n against_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n implacable_a enemy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n 4._o heart_n isa_n 63._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o year_n of_o his_o redeem_v be_v come_v have_v suffer_v his_o adversary_n a_o long_a time_n to_o go_v on_o unpunished_a in_o afflict_v and_o martyr_v and_o oppress_v his_o saint_n he_o will_v at_o last_o have_v a_o time_n to_o reckon_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v avenge_v his_o saint_n quarrel_n for_o vengeance_n be_v he_o recompensing_a all_o the_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v regardless_o of_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o sad_a pressure_n which_o his_o people_n have_v undergo_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n but_o when_o the_o year_n of_o his_o redeem_v be_v come_v then_o will_v he_o recompense_v his_o enemy_n for_o all_o their_o controversy_n with_o zion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 30._o 23._o his_o fierce_a anger_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v when_o christ_n thus_o come_v to_o avenge_v his_o people_n on_o their_o enemy_n he_o do_v therein_o give_v judgement_n for_o they_o for_o in_o that_o those_o enemy_n have_v slay_v and_o martyr_v his_o saint_n long_o before_o he_o herein_o judge_v his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v slay_v with_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o execute_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o destroy_v and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a and_o so_o many_o righteous_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o innocent_a soul_n from_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o many_o innocent_n late_o shed_v in_o ireland_n and_o elsewhere_o must_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o generation_n cause_n generation_n and_o thus_o god_n judge_v the_o dead_a saint_n cause_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n rev._n 18._o 24._o that_o in_o they_o will_v be_v find_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o thou_o show_v dst_o give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_v will_n be_v the_o time_n of_o saint_n reward_v for_o all_o their_o love_n and_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o that_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v abundant_o reward_v for_o all_o their_o do_n and_o suffering_n and_o for_o all_o their_o shame_n and_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n of_o double_a joy_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n isa_n 61._o 7._o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a and_o for_o confusion_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n therefore_o in_o their_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o reward_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v when_o he_o have_v thus_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o some_o have_v conceive_v unto_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v martyr_a for_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v here_o express_v under_o various_a denomination_n that_o so_o all_o saint_n may_v see_v themselves_o here_o include_v and_o therefore_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n by_o which_o in_o general_n be_v mean_v all_o saint_n for_o all_o saint_n have_v in_o a_o measure_n a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n say_v the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o 10._o but_o more_o peculiarly_a by_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v the_o great_a preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o gospell-truth_n those_o that_o be_v gift_v and_o enable_v to_o hold_v forth_o public_o to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n gospel_n truth_n for_o this_o be_v prophesy_v as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o and_o now_o if_o there_o have_v in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o other_o description_n give_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o this_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o question_n make_v whether_o this_o do_v include_v all_o saint_n and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v only_o for_o public_a officer_n but_o it_o therefore_o follow_v and_o to_o thy_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o more_o general_a word_n and_o herein_o all_o saint_n may_v be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o eminent_o gift_v as_o other_o be_v since_o this_o word_n be_v add_v and_o to_o thy_o saint_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o here_o include_v see_v some_o that_o be_v saint_n be_v sometime_o under_o some_o doubt_n of_o their_o saintship_n therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o true_a filial_a sonlike_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o may_v hereby_o be_v encourage_v but_o yet_o further_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o discourage_v for_o their_o weakeness_n because_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o little_a one_o as_o babe_n or_o because_o they_o be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n it_o therefore_o follow_v and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a all_o saint_n from_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o tender_a babe_n that_o wait_v upon_o and_o love_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v all_o be_v reward_v at_o his_o come_n not_o that_o any_o thing_n they_o
that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o these_o thing_n may_v they_o do_v and_o yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v but_o this_o may_v by_o the_o way_n be_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v time_n when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v whole_o passive_a and_o observe_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n of_o patient_a suffering_n but_o when_o providence_n so_o order_v it_o as_o to_o place_n in_o authority_n godly_a man_n then_o we_o see_v it_o clear_v that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v well_o from_o the_o wicked_a cruelty_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o thus_o the_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o gospel_n time_n for_o saint_n to_o fight_v against_o such_o as_o will_v murder_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o the_o associate_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o godly_a magistrate_n will_v sin_v if_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o do_v not_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o godly_a subject_n will_v sin_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v this_o lawful_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o in_o punish_v of_o evil_a doer_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v this_o sufficient_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o answer_n but_o second_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o almost_o this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n either_o from_o the_o roman_a beast_n the_o emperor_n or_o the_o roman_a beast_n the_o pope_n or_o those_o that_o have_v act_v by_o authority_n from_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o will_v always_o hold_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v always_o sufferer_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a and_o i_o know_v none_o that_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v a_o suffer_a time_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o suffer_v and_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o god_n will_v though_o he_o have_v bear_v 7._o bear_v luke_n 18._o 7._o long_o at_o last_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o though_o for_o this_o 1500_o or_o 1600_o year_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n thus_o long_o to_o a_o suffer_a condition_n he_o never_o call_v his_o people_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o their_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v his_o people_n of_o old_a oftentimes_o under_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o david_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o out_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o now_o for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n deliverance_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o israel_n of_o old_a do_v subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o their_o enemy_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v but_o in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v as_o in_o that_o know_a place_n in_o the_o 149_o psalm_n which_o never_o be_v yet_o so_o eminent_o fulfil_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n where_o the_o psalmist_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o bound_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v and_o doubtless_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a likewise_o in_o the_o 110_o psalm_n where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v say_v there_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mark_v 16._o 19_o and_o there_o he_o sit_v and_o there_o he_o must_v sit_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n speak_v of_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n and_o wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o he_o will_v do_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n strike_v through_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o what_o instrument_n shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v in_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v &_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n instrument_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n another_o very_a clear_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v esa_n 54._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v observable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o righteousness_n thou_o shall_v be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v shall_v they_o have_v no_o enemy_n at_o all_o to_o oppress_v they_o nor_o terrify_v they_o yes_o they_o shall_v have_v enemy_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o oppress_v they_o nay_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o fear_n or_o terror_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o such_o confidence_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n behold_v they_o shall_v gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o i_o whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o its_o clear_a that_o though_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n have_v enemy_n and_o though_o these_o enemy_n do_v gather_v together_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o yet_o saint_n shall_v not_o fear_v they_o nor_o at_o all_o be_v terrify_v by_o they_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v fall_v before_o they_o and_o though_o they_o make_v weapon_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o the_o saint_n shall_v overcome_v they_o in_o all_o the_o battle_n they_o fight_v again_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n in_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n be_v clear_a as_o in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o also_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o 18_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o express_a commission_n and_o command_n to_o his_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o
rock_n christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o sure_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v then_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o excellent_a beauty_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o shall_v this_o man_n eye_n behold_v and_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o shall_v then_o come_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n day_n be_v very_o far_o off_o shall_v this_o man_n eye_n see_v which_o land_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 20_o etc._n etc._n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n but_o to_o proceed_v of_o this_o terrible_a day_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n in_o the_o whole_a 24_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n but_o i_o shall_v mention_v but_o some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o vers_n 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o here_o the_o prophet_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v depopulate_v the_o earth_n make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v empty_a so_o great_a will_v be_v the_o slaughter_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o change_n and_o mutation_n he_o will_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o upside_o down_o make_v it_o appear_v no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o make_v it_o a_o new_a make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v new_a and_o empty_v of_o wicked_a man_n do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v as_o peter_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o fire_n yes_o at_o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o earth_n be_v defile_v therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v and_o few_o man_n leave_v thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n there_o be_v several_a other_o expression_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o show_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o day_n as_o vers_n 19_o the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o as_o peter_n express_v himself_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n here_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o prophet_n why_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n tell_v you_o and_o say_v that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n when_o he_o shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n thus_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a will_v this_o day_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v hear_v song_n even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a imply_v that_o this_o great_a day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o wicked_a man_n great_a distress_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n great_a glory_n joy_n and_o exaltation_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o sing_n for_o joy_n of_o heart_n come_v but_o again_o there_o be_v another_o description_n of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 50_o psalm_n which_o psalm_n be_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o this_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v call_v that_o wicked_a crew_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n to_o a_o account_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n already_o mention_v and_o say_v vers_n 4._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestous_a round_o about_o here_o also_o be_v this_o day_n represent_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v devour_v again_o the_o terribleness_n of_o this_o day_n be_v set_v out_o in_o several_a other_o scripture_n but_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o already_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o more_o and_o proceed_v to_o what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v and_o that_o be_v isai_n 30._o 30._o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n thus_o the_o prophet_n here_o set_v out_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v full_o avenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v then_o show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n it_o shall_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o arm_n indeed_o by_o which_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o he_o shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n and_o anger_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n but_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o that_o in_o it_o unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a day_n to_o his_o people_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v say_v isai_n 24._o foremention_v that_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o description_n which_o be_v give_v in_o several_a scripture_n of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o will_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o by_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n manifest_a his_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o multitude_n multitude_n shall_v be_v slay_v so_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v empty_v of_o they_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v slay_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v few_o man_n leave_v and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v so_o burn_v up_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n iâ—_n shall_v become_v a_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v remain_v and_o flourish_v and_o now_o have_v thus_o do_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o immediate_o upon_o this_o day_n when_o
all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n appear_v with_o his_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v complete_v but_o first_o a_o word_n or_o two_o about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v work_v this_o full_a deliverance_n for_o his_o saint_n from_o their_o enemy_n when_o this_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v now_o in_o general_n the_o time_n when_o this_o last_o great_a overthrow_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o this_o wonderful_a glorious_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o ten_o king_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o after_o rome_n be_v burn_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v but_o some_o may_v say_v but_o how_o many_o year_n may_v it_o be_v before_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v if_o it_o may_v be_v we_o will_v know_v the_o direct_a time_n for_o it_o may_v be_v long_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v overcome_v and_o before_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o the_o gentile_n fullness_n come_v in_o and_o before_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o long_o before_o that_o great_a day_n come_v and_o according_a to_o reason_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o sense_n but_o that_o we_o know_v that_o beyond_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v any_o hint_n of_o the_o time_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o saint_n and_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n joyful_a to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o saint_n enemy_n over_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o overcome_v they_o any_o more_o but_o the_o lamb_n be_v already_o see_v to_o be_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n where_o he_o have_v call_v out_o his_o call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a one_o with_o which_o he_o will_v go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v ruin_v rome_n and_o execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o judgement_n write_v i_o say_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o saint_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o do_v these_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v when_o he_o will_v finish_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a work_n but_o second_o and_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o year_n in_o which_o or_o near_o to_o which_o this_o great_a day_n shall_v be_v wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v shall_v be_v i_o shall_v here_o propose_v my_o apprehension_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judicious_a wise_a and_o intelligent_a christian_a to_o judge_n of_o they_o 10._o they_o dan._n 12._o 10._o and_o for_o this_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o dan_n 12._o a_o chapter_n which_o speak_v plain_o and_o particular_o of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o final_a deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o general_n though_o particular_o it_o mention_v but_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o in_o v._o 1._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n this_o be_v that_o great_a day_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o dismal_a terrible_a time_n to_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a as_o never_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o wicked_a man_n but_o not_o to_o the_o convert_a jew_n nor_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n when_o michael_n the_o prince_n i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o israel_n even_o of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v up_o for_o they_o in_o this_o great_a day_n then_o will_v he_o vex_v their_o enemy_n put_v they_o to_o such_o trouble_n as_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_a but_o all_o his_o own_o people_n who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o who_o be_v list_v in_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v deliver_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o it_o follow_v in_o v._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o chap._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o deliverance_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n though_o to_o daniel_n be_v a_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o his_o people_n only_o well_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o this_o great_a day_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n now_o i_o find_v that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o three_o distinct_a period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o three_o distinct_a remarkable_a thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o first_o time_n mention_v the_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n speak_v to_o and_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n this_o question_n be_v make_v how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n to_o which_o in_o the_o 7_o verse_n a_o double_a answer_n be_v give_v which_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o very_a solemn_a oath_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o second_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o answer_n because_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n already_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o witness_n it_o in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o here_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o point_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o prevail_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n even_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o have_v clear_v this_o and_o show_v when_o that_o time_n do_v expire_v and_o that_o after_o that_o time_n neither_o the_o beast_n nor_o the_o little_a horn_n prevail_v any_o more_o i_o say_v have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n already_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o 1645_o the_o beast_n cease_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n than_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o associate_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v more_o and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o a_o end_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o time_n time_n and_o half_a the_o saint_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o by_o enemy_n but_o then_o a_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o deliverance_n come_v and_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n make_v this_o clear_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o have_v scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o which_o first_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o power_n to_o oppose_v a_o enemy_n and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v keep_v under_o by_o a_o enemy_n second_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o complete_v i_o mean_v their_o power_n be_v scatter_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o do_v for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v when_o it_o be_v full_o do_v as_o much_o as_o
can_v be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o three_o this_o be_v clear_a be_v plain_o assert_v that_o when_o this_o scatter_n be_v accomplish_v than_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v than_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v so_o then_o this_o first_o period_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o points_z at_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o have_v to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o there_o remain_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v deliver_v and_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n not_o only_o from_o his_o prevail_a power_n but_o from_o his_o oppose_a power_n but_o now_o for_o the_o time_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v i_o must_v proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o vers_n 8._o daniel_n say_v that_o for_o the_o former_a answer_n he_o hear_v it_o but_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v he_o again_o put_v the_o question_n o_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o that_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o his_o people_n be_v deliver_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n herein_o be_v imply_v that_o though_o daniel_n be_v tell_v these_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n to_o he_o and_o they_o must_v be_v so_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v so_o dark_o and_o mysterious_o declare_v because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n but_o then_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v but_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o vers_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o daniel_n question_n about_o the_o time_n when_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n and_o here_o be_v two_o other_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o great_a deliverance_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o these_o two_o period_n of_o time_n be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o great_a question_n now_o as_o i_o promise_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o what_o my_o apprehension_n of_o they_o be_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o thus_o i_o apprehend_v that_o by_o the_o time_n here_o mention_v in_o which_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o be_v mean_v that_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la reign_v which_o emperor_n although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a professor_n of_o christianity_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o precede_a emperor_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n he_o most_o wretched_o turn_v pagan_a and_o then_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v set_v up_o and_o their_o temple_n and_o idol-grove_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a in_o every_o city_n which_o former_a emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o julian_n himself_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o thus_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v up_o and_o then_o also_o julian_n to_o vex_v the_o christian_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a regard_n he_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o abolish_v jewish_n worship_n he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_v again_o and_o when_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o than_o command_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n allow_v it_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v very_o ready_o go_v about_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n and_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o shake_v the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o turn_v all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o the_o house_n adjoin_v thereunto_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o burn_v all_o the_o tool_n and_o the_o instrument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n fulfil_v that_o not_o a_o stone_n be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v astonish_v hereat_o never_o dare_v any_o more_o attempt_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o then_o from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v for_o than_o it_o be_v take_v away_o with_o a_o witness_n in_o a_o most_o remarkable_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o m._n archer_n and_o other_o also_o and_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o prophetical_a day_n which_o be_v year_n that_o daniel_n here_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o year_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o julian_n for_o he_o reign_v not_o full_a three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o then_o to_o this_o year_n 0366_o if_o the_o year_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o be_v add_v which_o be_v 1290_o it_o make_v up_o just_a 1656_o so_o that_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o by_o this_o account_n will_v be_v the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v some_o glorious_a thing_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v will_v be_v their_o conversion_n for_o what_o will_v so_o much_o tend_v to_o their_o deliverance_n as_o their_o conversion_n but_o their_o conversion_n or_o something_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o deliverance_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v which_o be_v clear_a because_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o daniel_n make_v when_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v to_o he_o before_o declare_v be_v or_o when_o shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o child_n of_o my_o people_n be_v deliver_v now_o this_o time_n be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n to_o their_o deliverance_n and_o though_o what_o it_o will_v be_v be_v not_o certain_o discover_v yet_o we_o may_v hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o their_o conversion_n but_o this_o again_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o much_o may_v be_v then_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o deliverance_n that_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o complete_a deliverance_n which_o they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n already_o mention_v for_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o that_o three_o period_n of_o time_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n much_o may_v be_v do_v and_o much_o will_v be_v do_v at_o the_o period_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n but_o how_o happy_a will_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v live_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n beyond_o that_o for_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a period_n of_o time_n that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o complete_a deliverance_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o church_n from_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o not_o only_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o
hundred_o and_o ninety_o but_o to_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n so_o then_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o this_o great_a day_n will_v come_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v subdue_v will_v be_v at_o the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n now_o if_o to_o the_o year_n 0366_o there_o be_v add_v 1335_o it_o make_v up_o just_a 1701_o and_o in_o this_o year_n or_o near_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o day_n will_v be_v have_v my_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n from_o this_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o prudent_a christian_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o great_a day_n of_o which_o first_o a_o word_n in_o general_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v descend_v unto_o particular_n but_o in_o general_a thus_o immediate_o upon_o the_o ruine_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o the_o old_a earth_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o verse_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o general_a before_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_n be_v this_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n here_o be_v say_v to_o come_v doom_n down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n this_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v put_v after_o this_o great_a day_n be_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o it_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o but_o below_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o speak_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o by_o the_o heaven_n above_o i_o mean_v that_o place_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v jesus_n christ_n ascend_v eph._n 4._o 10._o of_o which_o heaven_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isa_n 66._o 1._o the_o height_n and_o glory_n of_o which_o place_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v alas_o too_o shallow_a to_o apprehend_v but_o the_o heaven_n above_o it_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o height_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o above_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v or_o above_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o that_o inaccessible_a glory_n and_o that_o unapproachable_a splendour_n that_o none_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v veil_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o isa_n 6._o 1._o heaven_n above_o to_o all_o eternity_n with_o god_n but_o a_o glorious_a estate_n which_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o below_o in_o which_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v visible_o see_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v glorious_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v but_o this_o only_o be_v that_o in_o general_a which_o i_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o new-jerusalem-glory_n be_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a mould_v and_o a_o new_a make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a mutation_n and_o change_n that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v be_v a_o point_n that_o be_v i_o know_v much_o controvert_v and_o be_v very_o much_o doubt_v by_o many_o saint_n who_o be_v eminent_o godly_a and_o who_o i_o do_v very_o much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n who_o yet_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v very_o glorious_o appear_v in_o the_o tread_n down_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o ruine_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o fill_v of_o they_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o question_v whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v any_o otherwise_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o then_o as_o now_o for_o now_o they_o spiritual_o discern_v he_o in_o his_o present_a footstep_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o dubious_a to_o many_o i_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v so_o clear_o to_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v have_v such_o power_n and_o force_v with_o i_o as_o i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o forth_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o intelligent_a christian_n and_o the_o position_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n shall_v personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o saint_n before_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o have_v several_a scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o that_o know_a clear_a place_n revel_v 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o army_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o he_o to_o make_v war_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n follow_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o thing_n will_v succeed_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o &_o 6_o verse_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o these_o verse_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_n and_o sufferer_n under_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v advance_v to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o though_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v thus_o raise_v that_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_n resurrection_n wherein_o all_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v be_v raise_v no_o for_o
have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o as_o angel_n than_o attend_v he_o so_o will_v angel_n much_o more_o at_o his_o appear_v attend_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n now_o we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v raise_v spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n so_o we_o know_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o a_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v nor_o weak_a but_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a and_o be_v thus_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v quick_a in_o motion_n upon_o a_o sudden_a appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o sudden_o go_v from_o they_o again_o and_o it_o be_v passable_a to_o all_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o asccnd_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n these_o thing_n a_o natural_a body_n can_v do_v but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o glorious_a can_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o quick_o shine_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v quick_o pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o another_o to_o be_v visible_o see_v of_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o their_o joy_n but_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_n so_o there_o be_v scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o appear_v with_o he_o as_o col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n thus_o the_o saint_n then_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v often_o of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o at_o his_o appear_a as_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o again_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o again_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o thus_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v the_o saint_n that_o come_v with_o he_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v this_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n with_o that_o precious_a counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n worthy_a the_o daily_a observation_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o the_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o have_v luke_n 21._o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v rev._n 22._o 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o war_n and_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o further_a description_n of_o this_o new_a world_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o that_o great_a day_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v show_v how_o that_o after_o this_o time_n and_o during_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n all_o war_n shall_v cease_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o glorious_o overcome_v as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v that_o shall_v ever_o stir_v so_o much_o as_o to_o prepare_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n any_o more_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a micah_n 4._o 3._o and_o isa_n 2._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o this_o peace_n so_o firm_a and_o they_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o abide_n of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o use_v sword_n and_o spear_n any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v beat_v these_o instrument_n of_o war_n which_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_n into_o instrument_n of_o husbandry_n which_o they_o then_o live_v in_o peace_n shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v for_o they_o shall_v sow_v seed_n and_o reap_v it_o and_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o drink_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o micah_n thus_o express_v the_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v mic._n 4._o 4._o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n &_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n of_o war_n none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a such_o peace_n shall_v they_o have_v and_o isa_n 33._o 20._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o these_o peaceful_a time_n speak_v thus_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v which_o full_o manife_v what_o security_n or_o rather_o what_o stability_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n of_o peace_n again_o isa_n 32._o 18._o the_o peace_n of_o these_o time_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n and_o isa_n 60._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v further_o express_v thus_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o zion_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v thus_o with_o full_a and_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n set_v forth_o there_o be_v many_o other_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o proceed_v of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v immediate_o upon_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o saint_n enemy_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o they_o in_o peace_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o put_v under_o the_o 4._o the_o mal._n 4._o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o that_o also_o their_o internal_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o for_o now_o the_o saint_n wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o now_o their_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v
one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all._n but_o when_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o again_o when_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o upon_o all_o age_n degree_n and_o sex_n as_o that_o all_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a sense_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_v how_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o any_o purpose_n upon_o they_o carry_v of_o they_o forth_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o edify_a comfort_a or_o conversion_n of_o other_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v very_o small_a witness_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o country-town_n and_o parish_n even_o within_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o faithful_a able_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v very_o few_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o few_o be_v the_o woman_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a woman_n many_o who_o have_v indeed_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o in_o how_o small_a a_o measure_n be_v it_o how_o weak_a be_v they_o and_o how_o unable_a to_o prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v that_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o this_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v which_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o fulfil_v indeed_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v taste_v be_v longing_n for_o more_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v from_o those_o few_o that_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o prophesy_v but_o they_o be_v general_o very_o unable_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o though_o they_o will_v do_v it_o many_o time_n in_o their_o family_n among_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o into_o who_o company_n they_o come_v though_o sometime_o some_o sprinkling_n come_v from_o they_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o find_v themselves_o dry_a and_o barren_a but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o day_n the_o that_o all_o age_n sex_n &_o degree_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o these_o late_a day_n saint_n shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n shall_v prophesy_v not_o only_o age_v man_n but_o young_a man_n not_o only_o superious_a but_o inferior_n not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v university-learning_n but_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o even_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n for_o this_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o convert_n and_o of_o a_o convert_n a_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o furnish_v only_o with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o heathen_a so_o call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n or_o one_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a i_o say_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v capable_a of_o religion_n and_o all_o religious_a performance_n if_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o saint_n this_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o gracious_a promise_n son_n and_o daughter_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v prophesy_v but_o some_o may_v say_v this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o cite_v it_o act_n 2._o 18._o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v theu_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o but_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n peter_n cite_v it_o there_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v then_o fulfil_v neither_o be_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n cite_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o carry_v they_o forth_o powerful_o and_o wonderful_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o speak_v forth_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o when_o those_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n both_o stranger_n and_o other_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o begin_v to_o marvel_v at_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n understand_v this_o stand_v up_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o they_o suppose_v but_o cite_v to_o they_o this_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o they_o which_o they_o then_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o they_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o prophet_n joel_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o consider_v this_o they_o need_v not_o wonder_v thus_o to_o see_v the_o spirit_n now_o pour_v out_o upon_o a_o few_o man_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o this_o end_n there_o cite_v this_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o fulfil_v for_o in_o those_o time_n though_o some_o man_n young_a and_o old_a and_o some_o woman_n some_o of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n do_v prophesy_v yet_o be_v it_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o that_o time_n be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o that_o day_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o abundant_a manner_n and_o come_v no_o whit_n short_a of_o what_o this_o scripture_n import_v so_o that_o though_o for_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o present_a time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n that_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 78._o 13._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o obscurity_n and_o deformity_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v for_o want_v of_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o the_o abundant_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n to_o use_v the_o psalmist_n expression_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n that_o soil_n filthiness_n corruption_n and_o deformity_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o they_o wherein_z in_o many_o respect_n they_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o worldling_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o earth_n and_o sully_v with_o the_o blackness_n of_o corruption_n as_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o as_o innocent_a dove_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o and_z and_o shine_v in_o splendour_n and_o purity_n when_o more_o abundant_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o isa_n 52._o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o thy_o strength_n o_o zion_n put_v on_o thy_o beautiful_a garment_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n for_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v into_o thou_o the_o uncircucised_a and_o the_o unclean_a shake_v thyself_o from_o the_o dust_n arise_v and_o sit_v down_o o_o jerusalem_n and_o loose_v thyself_o from_o the_o band_n of_o thy_o neck_n o_o captive_a daughter_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o that_o beautify_v the_o saint_n and_o clothes_n they_o with_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o by_o it_o they_o arise_v and_o mount_v up_o above_o the_o world_n and_o shake_v themselves_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v lose_a from_o all_o their_o bond_n and_o be_v make_v free_a this_o time_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o isa_n 60._o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o church_n arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n
it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o man_n that_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o church_n to_o inlighten_v other_o no_o but_o then_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o teach_v one_o another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lighten_v they_o and_o thus_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v be_v enable_v and_o the_o scripture_n give_v clear_a testimony_n have_v i_o answer_v that_o question_n what_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o shall_v saint_n then_o worship_n god_n i_o proceed_v six_o the_o saint_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v enable_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o way_n one_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o all_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o one_o way_n mind_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o in_o one_o way_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o as_o now_o in_o these_o dark_a time_n it_o be_v wherein_o one_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o another_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o a_o three_o of_o a_o three_o mind_n about_o several_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o these_o division_n in_o opinion_n rest_v not_o there_o only_o but_o make_v division_n in_o affection_n also_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o street_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 22._o 2._o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o walk_v in_o one_o way_n and_o zeph._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n and_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n zech._n 8._o 20_o 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o people_n in_o all_o city_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o jer._n 32._o 39_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v that_o in_o that_o time_n he_o will_v give_v his_o people_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o seventh_o the_o saint_n be_v thus_o in_o that_o time_n abundant_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n all_o day_n all_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v flourish_v in_o those_o day_n just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a isai_n 60._o 18._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v within_o thy_o land_n nor_o waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n though_o there_o have_v be_v violence_n in_o the_o land_n former_o yet_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o vers_n 21._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v the_o saint_n than_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v isai_n 32._o 16._o that_o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o righteousness_n remain_v in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o pour_v out_o as_o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n shall_v now_o become_v as_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v a_o wilderness_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o isai_n 1._o 26_o 27._o afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o it_o jer._n 31._o 23._o they_o shall_v use_v this_o speech_n of_o thou_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o o_o habitation_n of_o justice_n and_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n how_o full_o be_v these_o expression_n show_v how_o glorious_a for_o holiness_n this_o new_a world_n shall_v be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o when_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v promise_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o old_a or_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o this_o character_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n thus_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o very_a denomination_n from_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o his_o name_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n the_o habitation_n of_o justice_n the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n so_o glorious_o shall_v they_o then_o shine_v in_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n eight_o by_o this_o abundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o very_a day_n very_a the_o meekness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n meek_a and_o sweet_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o psal_n 149._o which_o be_v a_o place_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o these_o time_n at_o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v meek_a spirit_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v beautify_v with_o salvation_n that_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o their_o saviour_n be_v so_o they_o do_v learn_v and_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o sweet_a and_o lowly_a in_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o carriage_n but_o not_o so_o but_o as_o that_o this_o meekness_n shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o courage_n stoutness_n and_o valour_n also_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o lamb_n and_o a_o lion_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o meek_a as_o consistent_a as_o how_o a_o lamblike_a and_o a_o lion-like_o nature_n may_v be_v consistent_a lamb_n and_o yet_o as_o bold_a as_o lion_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v set_v as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n thus_o meek_a and_o sweet_a in_o spirit_n shall_v the_o saint_n be_v and_o withal_o full_a of_o life_n and_o courage_n again_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o meekness_n at_o that_o time_n appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 5._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n now_o the_o saint_n can_v never_o be_v say_v so_o full_o to_o have_v this_o promise_n make_v good_a to_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n for_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o sense_n never_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o their_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o these_o day_n of_o their_o humiliation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o where_o to_o lay_v their_o head_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a man_n have_v possess_v the_o earth_n but_o many_o of_o they_o never_o have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o it_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o time_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o though_o yet_o this_o promise_n be_v never_o full_o make_v good_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o make_v good_a and_o of_o this_o time_n also_o speak_v david_n when_o he_o say_v psal_n 37._o 11._o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n &_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v for_o a_o
while_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o time_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o in_o vers_n 13._o that_o though_o the_o wicked_a plot_n against_o the_o just_a yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v in_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n and_o a_o day_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o but_o say_v he_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o that_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v of_o meek_a and_o sweet_a spirit_n and_o again_o ninthly_a when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v thus_o abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o such_o complain_n among_o saint_n as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o oh_o they_o be_v weak_a weakness_n weak_a saint_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o weakness_n and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a and_o lame_a in_o duty_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dumb_a or_o at_o least_o stammerer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v but_o the_o spirit_n than_o shall_v be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v remove_v all_o these_o impediment_n from_o they_o as_o appear_v isai_n 35._o 1._o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o solitary_a place_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o the_o desert_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o thus_o to_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n well_o but_o what_o follow_v verse_n 5._o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o all_o these_o complaint_n shall_v be_v remove_v they_o that_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n their_o complaint_n shall_v be_v remove_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v they_o that_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n their_o complaint_n shall_v be_v remove_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v they_o that_o complain_v of_o weakness_n and_o lameness_n in_o duty_n their_o complaint_n shall_v be_v remove_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n a_o hart_n be_v a_o swift_a creature_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a ability_n and_o strength_n and_o activity_n which_o before_o be_v lame_a and_o weak_a the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o passage_n isa_n 32._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a shall_v understand_v knowledge_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v plain_o thus_o all_o these_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o saint_n shall_v be_v complete_o furnish_v with_o ability_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o do_v it_o stammer_o and_o break_o as_o former_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 1._o at_o that_o time_n when_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v make_v 16._o make_v ps_n 45._o 16._o prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o than_o it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o all_o his_o people_n this_o likewise_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o zech._n 12._o 8._o in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o such_o strength_n and_o power_n will_v he_o put_v upon_o all_o his_o people_n ten_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v thus_o abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v all_o speak_v language_n speak_v they_o shall_v speak_v a_o pure_a language_n a_o pure_a language_n a_o spiritual_a language_n have_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a stile_n for_o as_o in_o their_o action_n and_o do_n there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a reformation_n so_o also_o in_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o zeph._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n that_o then_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n or_o a_o pure_a lip_n as_o the_o word_n be_v which_o impli_v pure_a speech_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o foolish_a defile_a speech_n come_v from_o they_o no_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o pure_a lip_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o pure_a language_n or_o this_o pure_a lip_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n isa_n 19_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v also_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o lip_n of_o canaan_n or_o with_o this_o pure_a lip_n or_o this_o pure_a speech_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o a_o pure_a lip_n be_v mean_v a_o pure_a speech_n be_v clear_a prov._n 22._o 11._o where_o solomon_n have_v this_o expression_n he_o that_o love_v pureness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n imply_v that_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n proceed_v gracious_a language_n such_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o his_o lip_n a_o pure_a lip_n thus_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n shall_v saint_n than_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o lip_n have_v a_o pure_a language_n when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o eleven_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v thus_o abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o saint_n their_o mind_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o put_v into_o a_o frame_n a_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o raise_v high_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n heavenly_a posture_n it_o will_v be_v much_o below_o they_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n set_v upon_o vanity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o outward_a enjoyment_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o manifest_v that_o vanity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o now_o appear_v in_o most_o people_n as_o to_o observe_v the_o fickle_a nice_a fantastical_a and_o foolish_a custom_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n in_o their_o clothing_n househould_v furniture_n and_o deportment_n towards_o each_o other_o wherein_o much_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n ofttimes_o appear_v no_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v far_o below_o they_o foolery_n they_o it_o will_v be_v fabelow_n the_o saint_n to_o mind_n vain_a fashion_n and_o foolery_n to_o have_v such_o unsetledness_n and_o such_o vanity_n in_o these_o respect_n appear_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v manifest_v more_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o mind_v such_o vanity_n not_o that_o the_o wear_v rich_a apparel_n or_o have_v rich_a furniture_n and_o utensiis_fw-la in_o the_o house_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_n for_o riches_n they_o shall_v then_o plentiful_o enjoy_v but_o deform_v apparel_n and_o the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fancy_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v i_o fear_v the_o sin_n of_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a to_o saint_n for_o saint_n to_o be_v thus_o light_a and_o vain_a and_o every_o day_n to_o be_v mind_v the_o new_a fashion_n and_o alter_v their_o apparel_n several_a time_n before_o it_o be_v wear_v out_o how_o uncomely_o be_v it_o and_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o high_a calling_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o mind_n not_o that_o in_o speak_v thus_o i_o do_v commend_v those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o fashion_n as_o wherein_o they_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o all_o other_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o use_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o
be_v a_o evil_a to_o come_v into_o a_o fashion_n after_o it_o have_v be_v some_o time_n use_v if_o it_o be_v sober_a no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o i_o know_v no_o scripture_n that_o so_o say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o become_v saint_n to_o be_v more_o compose_v than_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o other_o in_o mind_v such_o vanity_n and_o not_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o immodest_a habit_n but_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o restrain_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v discover_v that_o they_o have_v very_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v themselves_o not_o sometime_o in_o very_a foolery_n in_o this_o kind_n not_o but_o that_o rich_a apparel_n may_v be_v wear_v and_o comely_a ornament_n may_v be_v use_v holy_a woman_n 47._o woman_n gen._n 24._o 22_o 30_o 47._o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v adorn_v with_o bracelet_n and_o ring_n and_o jewel_n but_o foolery_n and_o immodest_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o pour_v out_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o they_o will_v be_v very_o regardless_o of_o these_o vanity_n and_o be_v more_o grave_n compose_v and_o discreet_a in_o their_o carriage_n for_o then_o in_o all_o their_o clothing_n furniture_n and_o necessary_a utensil_n shall_v appear_v not_o vanity_n but_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o clothe_v and_o have_v such_o furniture_n as_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a people_n but_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o appear_v zech._n 14._o 20_o 21._o for_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n shall_v multiply_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o abuse_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o use_n so_o as_o all_o shall_v have_v this_o inscription_n upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o saint_n shall_v not_o mind_v vanity_n in_o these_o time_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o spirit_n raise_v and_o lift_v up_o into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a frame_n again_o twelfthly_a another_o effect_n of_o this_o more_o abundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o centre_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o rest_a place_n his_o god_n his_o how_o saint_n shall_v will_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_n will_v be_v their_o will_n and_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o spirit_n this_o the_o spirit_n always_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o he_o come_v and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n a_o saint_n have_v the_o more_o of_o this_o appear_v in_o he_o but_o in_o those_o time_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v thus_o glorious_o see_v upon_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o full_a manner_n shall_v this_o appear_v in_o they_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v when_o that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v for_o though_o now_o many_o know_v their_o lord_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o then_o but_o know_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o for_o his_o will_n be_v their_o will_n and_o they_o it_o be_v because_o it_o his_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o pray_v and_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o do_v it_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o day_n again_o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n the_o saint_n in_o this_o time_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v heart_n shall_v saint_n shall_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o and_o hypocrisy_n and_o double-mindedness_a shall_v be_v loathsome_a to_o they_o and_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v psal_n 24._o 4._o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a hill_n but_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o and_o so_o also_o psal_n 15._o 2._o the_o psalmist_n again_o say_v that_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o so_o that_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v possess_v this_o kingdom_n and_o psal_n 37._o 18._o this_o be_v again_o confirm_v the_o lord_n know_v say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v possess_v this_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o upright_a one_o be_v it_o say_v isai_n 33._o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a and_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o speak_v uprightness_n v._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v all_o corruption_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o at_o then_o at_o corruption_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o break_v out_o in_o the_o saint_n then_o all_o break_v out_o in_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n shall_v carry_v flesh_n about_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o new_a bear_v shall_v be_v then_o so_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v mortify_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n alone_o shall_v live_v and_o act_n and_o sway_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o sin_n but_o shall_v hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o least_o evil_a motion_n to_o take_v place_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o saint_n do_v experiment_n this_o now_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v abide_v in_o they_o as_o some_o taste_v of_o it_o some_o saint_n sometime_o have_v o_o then_o not_o the_o least_o evil_a motion_n will_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a antipathy_n in_o their_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o when_o this_o be_v withdraw_v than_o they_o be_v often_o foil_v with_o temptation_n and_o vanity_n have_v too_o much_o place_n with_o they_o until_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o mortify_v it_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v what_o a_o wide_a difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o their_o condition_n now_o and_o their_o estate_n then_o then_o shall_v they_o always_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o never_o want_v its_o presence_n and_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o continual_a delight_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o irksome_a and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o they_o than_o any_o sin_n or_o sinful_a thought_n and_o though_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bear_v sinner_n yet_o be_v new_o bear_v the_o second_o adam_n shall_v save_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v so_o that_o corruption_n
outward_a mercy_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature-comfort_n no_o outward_a blessing_n which_o saint_n shall_v then_o want_v but_o as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v psal_n 24._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v then_o give_v to_o they_o so_o also_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o all_o that_o which_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o full_o outward_o comfortable_a as_o well_o as_o those_o inward_a comfort_n already_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o 15_o the_o psal_n 118._o 15_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o before_o i_o do_v there_o will_v be_v one_o objection_n and_o three_o query_n to_o be_v answer_v a_o objection_n and_o first_o some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n but_o they_o expect_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v these_o see_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n usual_o prove_v a_o snare_n unco_n they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a how_o the_o world_n have_v choke_v the_o grow_a of_o grace_n in_o those_o heart_n where_o eminent_o it_o shine_v before_o they_o do_v possess_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o they_o have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o proud_a and_o be_v not_o in_o that_o humble_a posture_n as_o before_o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o formal_a and_o can_v swallow_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o it_o be_v so_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v doubtful_a say_v some_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o outward_a respect_n which_o do_v thus_o usual_o prove_v snare_n to_o saint_n and_o do_v prove_v so_o in_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o godly_a emperor_n bestow_v great_a outward_a possession_n upon_o the_o godly_a bishop_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o grow_v cold_a and_o corrupt_v and_o loose_a in_o their_o life_n which_o make_v s._n augustine_n utter_v this_o expression_n religio_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n have_v devour_v the_o mother_n whereby_o he_o import_v that_o riches_n have_v prove_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o religious_a people_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o expect_v these_o outward_a enjoyment_n which_o have_v prove_v and_o do_v prove_v such_o snare_n in_o these_o glorious_a time_n we_o be_v look_v for_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n in_o outward_n as_o well_o as_o in_o spiritual_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o full_a in_o the_o declare_v of_o it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o their_o primitive_a goodness_n and_o glory_n that_o his_o people_n may_v see_v how_o good_a these_o lefthand-mercy_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o be_v which_o for_o their_o use_n be_v appoint_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_o sensible_a of_o his_o goodness_n therein_o i_o say_v since_o he_o have_v thus_o appoint_v and_o the_o scripture_n full_o declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o second_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o outward_a enjoyment_n do_v prove_v and_o have_v prove_v snare_n let_v that_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v how_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o saint_n than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o if_o thou_o that_o so_o objecte_v consider_v it_o than_o thou_o will_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o glorious_o enjoy_v will_v preserve_v saint_n from_o be_v so_o snare_v &_o overtake_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o too_o many_o former_o have_v be_v and_o three_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o many_o now_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o world_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v first_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v so_o snare_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n from_o their_o first_o love_n have_v ever_o any_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o thorny_a ground_n or_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o never_o have_v good_a root_n never_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n in_o they_o but_o seem_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v but_o with_o outward_a flash_n of_o joy_n or_o second_o if_o they_o true_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o a_o low_a degree_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o that_o have_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o full_a of_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o of_o fervent_a love_n to_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o be_v mean_a and_o walk_v as_o humble_o as_o any_o of_o they_o nay_o some_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v give_v great_a outward_a preferment_n unto_o and_o have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o possession_n do_v far_o exceed_v many_o of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o more_o inferior_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v exemplary_a in_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o unspotted_a conversation_n therefore_o if_o some_o be_v corrupt_a and_o cold_a and_o carnal_a that_o have_v much_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n impute_v it_o not_o to_o those_o outward_a thing_n which_o simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o evil_n in_o they_o but_o impute_v it_o to_o that_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o so_o abuse_v these_o enjoyment_n again_o fourthly_a consider_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o saint_n comfort_n in_o these_o time_n will_v consist_v in_o their_o inward_a enjoyment_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o shall_v indeed_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o desire_v the_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o kingdom_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o to_o such_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v but_o let_v such_o who_o more_o desire_v outward_a comfort_n then_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n and_o manifest_v it_o by_o their_o present_a unjust_a scrape_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n together_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o that_o day_n enjoy_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o comfortable_o as_o appear_v isai_n 65._o 13_o 14_o 20._o and_o so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n a_o querie_n but_o second_o it_o may_v be_v query_v whether_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o follow_v their_o several_a employment_n and_o vocation_n as_o now_o they_o do_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o querie_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o shall_v follow_v several_a employment_n as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o doubtless_o in_o a_o more_o regular_a and_o more_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a way_n then_o many_o now_o do_v i._n e._n some_o shall_v not_o labour_v and_o toil_n day_n and_o night_n scarce_o allow_v themselves_o any_o time_n to_o spend_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o for_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a recreation_n to_o maintain_v other_o that_o live_v vicious_o in_o idleness_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o evil_a practice_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o then_o such_o idle_a and_o profane_a creature_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o allowance_n or_o sufferance_n to_o live_v such_o life_n as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o to_o the_o question_n that_o man_n shall_v then_o follow_v their_o several_a employment_n and_o calling_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o scripture_n amos_n 9_o 13._o behold_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n
will_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o he_o oppose_v that_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v but_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v that_o so_o he_o may_v they_o all_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_n but_o now_o he_o be_v destroy_v himself_o and_o as_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o blood_n even_o so_o blood_n be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v be_v you_o even_o you_o so_o far_o from_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n as_o that_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o thing_n as_o if_o you_o be_v of_o rome_n her_o ruin_n unwilling_a to_o hear_v o_o let_v it_o not_o of_o you_o of_o you_o be_v say_v but_o now_o do_v you_o remember_v how_o you_o have_v pray_v against_o the_o beast_n the_o whore_n and_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o their_o adherent_n that_o support_v they_o do_v and_o give_v not_o all_o the_o world_n just_a cause_n to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o as_o you_o be_v the_o other_o day_n but_o that_o whereas_o you_o do_v both_o prey_n and_o fight_v against_o that_o wicked_a crew_n with_o all_o your_o might_n you_o now_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n in_o the_o land_n who_o do_v unto_o those_o first_o principle_n stand_v which_o be_v for_o to_o oppose_v king_n queen_n and_o all_o that_o do_v support_v the_o whore_n that_o down_o must_v fall_v which_o they_o do_v still_o pursue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o whole_o unto_o that_o their_o counsel_n tend_v but_o if_o you_o will_v now_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zion_n then_o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o you_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_n in_o that_o you_o camel_n swallow_v have_v and_o at_o a_o gnat_n have_v strain_v when_o with_o foe_n you_o have_v join_v and_o true_a saint_n have_v oppose_v because_o they_o do_v not_o close_o with_o you_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o lesser_a consequence_n but_o if_o you_o do_v persist_v herein_o sure_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v ashamed_a in_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v just_o judge_v between_o you_o and_o his_o other_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o land_n who_o always_o have_v desire_v your_o happiness_n and_o eke_o also_o your_o liberty_n and_o peace_n if_o peaceable_o you_o will_v have_v live_v in_o the_o place_n or_o nation_n where_o you_o have_v be_v but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v meddle_v peace_n to_o break_v have_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n put_v their_o neck_n but_o now_o if_o that_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o support_v the_o beast_n nor_o helper_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o heart_n and_o hand_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o that_o do_v oppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o to_o serve_v according_a to_o his_o word_n then_o upon_o you_o shall_v mercy_n be_v and_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n these_o day_n finis_fw-la postscript_n have_v often_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o book_n unto_o that_o entitle_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o shall_v here_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o last_o line_n of_o pag._n 81._o in_o that_o book_n he_o be_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o read_v the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n a_o mistake_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o trust_n to_o memory_n and_o neglect_v to_o consult_v the_o history_n about_o it_o but_o no_o mistake_n of_o the_o time_n for_o that_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o year_n 404_o innocentius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o then_o first_o usurp_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o advance_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o and_o present_o upon_o this_o begin_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n for_o innocentius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o drive_v the_o novation_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o many_o church_n as_o witness_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o ch_n 8._o and_o those_o that_o be_v novation_n be_v the_o most_o true_o religious_a people_n in_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n historian_n give_v of_o they_o i_o will_v cite_v but_o one_o expression_n that_o socrates_n have_v concern_v they_o lib._n 4._o chap._n 9_o the_o arrian_n abhor_v they_o say_v he_o because_o they_o love_v entire_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o substance_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o these_o the_o novation_n love_v entire_o say_v socrates_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o historian_n discover_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o these_o and_o all_o that_o pure_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o year_n 404_o begin_v to_o be_v persecute_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o popish_a crew_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o insert_v to_o correct_v that_o mistake_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o those_o book_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o other_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v but_o they_o be_v not_o material_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o finis_fw-la